govern_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o s._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v w_o c_o have_v such_o great_a gift_n muchlesse_a the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o he_o in_o gift_n &_o be_v often_o a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o here_o tike_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o help_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v a_o want_n of_o peter_n gracious_a gift_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o government_n second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o which_o argue_v that_o peter_n supremacy_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n s._n that_o christ_n give_v these_o peculiar_a name_n to_o peter_n alone_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o doctrine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o shephearde_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o shepherd_n and_o confirmer_n of_o their_o brethren_n three_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o visible_a rock_n on_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o eternal_a rock_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v uppe_o all_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o likewise_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v this_o ordinary_a rock_n as_o adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n have_v her_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a rock_n in_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o one_o have_v always_o be_v this_o visible_a rock_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v great_a abraham_n or_o melchisedech_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n melchisedech_n then_o be_v not_o abraham_n the_o only_a rock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a rock_n until_o moses_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o time_n three_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v all_o the_o small_a stone_n that_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o idolater_n 2._o reg._n 16._o what_o be_v jason_n menclaus_n lysimachus_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o caiphas_n &_o annas_n sadducee_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n act._n 5._o and_o of_o josephus_n where_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a rock_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v &_o c_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o christ_n therefore_o there_o need_v to_o be_v none_o such_o after_o he_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n so_o must_v there_o be_v also_o a_o shepherd_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o only_a shepherd_n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o who_o do_v chrysostom_n take_v for_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o no_o very_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n go_v before_o do_v manifest_o declare_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la volebat_fw-la testatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n amaretur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la multis_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n be_v constabat_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la sum_fw-la agebat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceres_fw-la quanta_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la ac_fw-la charitate_fw-la ergasuam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la studium_fw-la curamque_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la susciperemus_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o then_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o this_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o peter_n and_o all_o we_o what_o benevolence_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v toward_o his_o church_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o also_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n the_o love_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o chrysostome_n account_v himself_o &_o every_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o for_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v than_o the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v overrule_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n where_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o any_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n but_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n confession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o strengthen_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o peter_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v singular_a in_o any_o man_n his_o sixth_o reason_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o euâ—rie_v of_o their_o age_n or_o time_n therefore_o peter_n have_v successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n also_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o your_o own_o cofession_n he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o singular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v his_o seven_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a pastor_n to_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v to_o control_v they_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o supply_v the_o thing_n that_o lack_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o live_v in_o no_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o send_v he_o quote_v rom._n 10._o where_o mention_n be_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o send_n by_o man_n but_o all_o his_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a may_v send_v preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n &_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o ask_v who_o shall_v summon_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o summon_v the_o four_o great_a &_o principal_a general_a counsel_n and_o so_o many_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v gather_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v require_v one_o general_a pastor_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v best_a of_o all_o without_o he_o as_o for_o place_v of_o bishop_n in_o see_v
with_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o of_o touchinge_v the_o hem_n of_o any_o garment_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o always_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o sayncte_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o papist_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no._n cyprian_n who_o he_o quote_v ep._n 66._o speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o place_n but_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o fall_a a_o sleep_n that_o be_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n that_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o deed_n receyve_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o montanist_n the_o ceremony_n of_o exufâ—lation_n and_o exorcism_n be_v not_o idle_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sensible_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la likewise_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o whether_o we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n when_o mass_n do_v first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v that_o popish_a form_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o use_v and_o call_v mass_n we_o read_v of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o when_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o come_v in_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o read_v all_o these_o heresy_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gregory_n and_o gregory_n himself_o to_o scholasticus_n so_o that_o be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n repugnant_a even_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o first_o it_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o after_o consecration_n it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vitâ—e_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v â—â—â—â—_o same_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angellinto_o his_o high_a alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o he_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o private_a mass_n final_o that_o it_o come_v not_o evident_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bristol_n impudent_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a saint_n be_v name_v in_o it_o which_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o cosmus_n damiaius_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v more_o fault_n with_o it_o then_o with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o many_o volume_n and_o namely_o by_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o harding_n the_o 33._o motive_n be_v the_o 21._o demand_n ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o live_n church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o catholic_n university_n of_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n be_v usurper_n of_o other_o man_n live_n although_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n that_o be_v now_o bristol_n stand_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popery_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o papist_n nor_o for_o popery_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a fulke_n religion_n of_o such_o church_n write_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 30._o &_o hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o be_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o be_v removable_a &_o make_v of_o board_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o popish_a fashion_n which_o have_v many_o altar_n and_o all_o against_o wall_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o far_a wall_n most_o common_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o be_v build_v for_o popery_n because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o length_n to_o the_o east_n or_o in_o form_n of_o a_o crosse._n for_o many_o be_v build_v round_o and_o those_o with_o cross_a isle_n be_v most_o unmeete_a for_o mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o cross_a yle_n can_v see_v likewise_o bede_n who_o bristol_n in_o the_o demand_n without_o shame_n do_v quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o niva_fw-la one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la now_o whiterne_a make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v wont_v to_o build_v these_o be_v y_z e_z word_n of_o bede_n of_o stapletons_n translation_n and_o concern_v the_o sound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o university_n we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o dotation_n of_o church_n be_v by_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o superstition_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nether_a the_o build_n of_o church_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o live_n and_o university_n do_v prove_v the_o builder_n or_o founder_n to_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n not_o yet_o condemn_v the_o user_n of_o such_o church_n live_n and_o university_n of_o usurp_a or_o sacrilege_n the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la gregory_n counsel_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o the_o university_n of_o athens_n found_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v after_o frequent_v by_o christian_a scholar_n as_o testify_v gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o monod_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n y_z e_z living_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a flamen_v &_o arch_n flamen_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o mayntenanc_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o 34._o motive_n be_v the_o 23._o demand_n heretic_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n learning_n bristol_n and_o wisdom_n the_o communion_n book_n a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o our_o mass_n book_n the_o manner_n of_o ape_n be_v to_o counterfeit_v and_o follow_v visible_a fulke_n action_n without_o any_o meaning_n or_o profit_n such_o imitation_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o apish_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o of_o such_o follow_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n &_o judas_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o play_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o conjure_v the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o robe_n sense_v &_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a pagan_n they_o follow_v in_o ceremony_n &_o festivity_n as_o their_o own_o durand_n confess_v in_o who_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o learning_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o all_o their_o mischievous_a mystery_n as_o for_o we_o we_o imitate_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v to_o get_v commendation_n by_o similitude_n of_o their_o do_n but_o rather_o we_o abhor_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o popery_n if_o we_o use_v any_o thing_n right_o which_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ape_n of_o they_o but_o they_o ape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n we_o do_v true_o follow_v as_o they_o vain_o imitate_v and_o in_o imitation_n false_o pervert_v their_o example_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v for_o what_o similitude_n have_v our_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o their_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n with_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n have_v be_v tolerate_v not_o
caecilianistes_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v us._n heretic_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v but_o dilatory_a devise_n of_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a trial_n which_o as_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o forename_a conference_n confess_v be_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n the_o 4._o motive_n be_v the_o 38._o demand_n old_a heresy_n arrian_n again_o alive_a in_o protestant_n protistant_n be_v pelagian_n in_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o bristol_n salvation_n of_o infant_n her_o etique_n be_v not_o christian_n whatsoever_o be_v heresy_n in_o time_n past_a say_v bristol_n fulke_n be_v heresy_n now_o also_o some_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v heresy_n in_o time_n past_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v heresy_n now_o also_o so_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o christian_a but_o almost_o apostate_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o opinion_n hold_v by_o we_o be_v ever_o heresy_n yes_o say_v bristol_n the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v account_v heresy_n in_o aâ—rius_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o both_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n account_v it_o for_o a_o error_n in_o aâ—rius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o account_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v turn_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a into_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n deny_v fast_v and_o alm_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v the_o contrary_n contra_fw-la melchisedec_n sumus_fw-la haer._n 53._o he_o account_v the_o have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostike_n haer._n 27._o &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v for_o catholic_a the_o like_a do_v augustine_n wherefore_o let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n account_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o error_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o other_o example_n of_o old_a heresy_n by_o we_o recite_v he_o bring_v in_o that_o cruel_a heresy_n of_o they_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptism_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n through_o which_o they_o suffer_v many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n to_o perish_v which_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o pelagian_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a only_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o slanderous_a heretic_n have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o england_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o become_v fugitive_n which_o lie_v so_o impudent_o without_o all_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v to_o preach_v of_o baptism_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o condemn_v infant_n who_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o obtain_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o have_v this_o error_n augustine_n and_o cyprian_a to_o uphold_v it_o but_o if_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o err_v no_o not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v their_o authority_n defend_v the_o papist_n but_o when_o cyprian_a deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n avayleable_a how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a do_v he_o condemn_v and_o when_o augustine_n with_o pope_n innocent_n hold_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n do_v he_o condemn_v or_o the_o papist_n destroy_v which_o deny_v the_o communion_n unto_o they_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 6._o magno_fw-la augustin_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelagi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o accuse_v the_o pelagian_n as_o well_o for_o affirm_v the_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o in_o the_o 38._o demand_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v prescript_n fast_v day_n which_o be_v fall_n when_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o usurp_v of_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n he_o charge_v we_o further_o with_o deny_v of_o free_a will_n and_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n august_n tom._n 6._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o where_o in_o deed_n augustine_n against_o the_o manichees_n affirm_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o even_o then_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v maynteyner_n of_o free_a will_n to_o remain_v in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v slaunderouslie_o usurp_v those_o his_o say_n against_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciendi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la loquimur_fw-la ecce_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la antequam_fw-la pelagiana_n haeresis_fw-la extitisseâ—â—sic_n disputanimus_fw-la velut_fw-la iam_fw-la contra_fw-la illos_fw-la disputaremus_fw-la whensoever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n arise_v we_o have_v dispute_v even_o so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dispute_v against_o they_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o now_o judge_v whether_o if_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o pelagian_n he_o charge_v we_o moreover_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n quote_v aug._n haer_fw-mi 82._o with_o joviaian_n which_o be_v false_a for_o as_o augustine_n understand_v by_o merit_n worthiness_n or_o excellency_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o of_o matrimony_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o hold_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n quote_v aug._n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o vow_n and_o much_o less_o of_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o live_v a_o honest_a &_o chaste_a life_n without_o marriage_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a sanctimoniales_fw-la holy_a and_o devout_a woman_n of_o who_o chastity_n be_v no_o suspicion_n which_o leave_v their_o purpose_n of_o virginity_n be_v persuade_v by_o jovinian_a to_o marry_v not_o we_o therefore_o have_v reviue_v any_o old_a heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v continue_v many_o old_a error_n reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o pharise_n phrygians_n anthropomorphite_n &_o add_v many_o new_a of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o be_v never_o heâ—â—d_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v often_o be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o 4._o and_o 5._o motive_n be_v include_v in_o the_o 10._o demand_n miracle_n dogmatic_a a_o mark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n bristol_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o purgatory_n devil_n expel_v with_o a_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o religion_n mass_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a oftentimes_o to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o saerament_n of_o the_o altar_n stick_v by_o the_o jew_n bleed_v mark_n and_o monastery_n vision_n for_o our_o religion_n a_o english_a woman_n miraculous_o cure_v of_o late_a by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a water_n mass_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o africa_n england_n and_o brabant_n bristol_n divide_v miracle_n into_o dogmatic_a and_o personal_a fulke_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o set_v this_o conclusion_n whosoever_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v themselves_o against_o any_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v to_o this_o no_o instans_fw-la be_v give_v our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o resist_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o hear_v this_o shameless_a beast_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o instans_fw-la give_fw-mi against_o his_o proposition_n when_o you_o e_o lord_n
this_o thing_n say_v d._n humphrey_n he_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v you_o through_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o father_n as_o it_o be_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n for_o it_o have_v be_v manly_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v lay_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o sayncte_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o our_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o hear_v by_o these_o word_n what_o a_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o sayncte_v in_o the_o calendar_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n either_o live_n or_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o calendar_n or_o no_o deny_v their_o father_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n a_o hindrance_n for_o they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o perilous_a opinion_n that_o bristol_n brable_v against_o falsify_v his_o word_n by_o ommission_n &_o deprave_v his_o meaning_n by_o false_a surmise_v but_o bristol_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o side_n if_o in_o all_o point_n say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_n then_o undoubted_o in_o all_o point_v they_o be_v with_o us._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o monstruous_a conclusion_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a religion_n as_o though_o none_o can_v be_v of_o true_a religion_n but_o such_o as_o err_v in_o nothing_o but_o who_o will_v spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n to_o confute_v such_o vain_a reason_n the_o 15._o motive_n contain_v the_o 15._o 16._o and_o 20._o demand_n martyr_n s._n stephen_n of_o our_o religion_n pilgrimage_n church_n bristol_n confirm_v by_o vision_n miracle_n for_o relic_n and_o for_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptisâ—ne_n confirm_v of_o child_n the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n fox_n martyr_n miracle_n for_o our_o martyr_n all_o martyr_n that_o ever_o suffer_v fot_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a fulke_n religion_n since_o abel_n be_v number_v of_o one_o true_a church_n even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v but_o bristol_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n term_v by_o l._n humphrey_n sanctâ—li_n which_o term_n yea_o &_o a_o worse_a may_v serve_v a_o number_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o of_o those_o calenddred_n &_o canonize_a saint_n as_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a request_n that_o we_o shall_v name_v any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a pastime_n to_o hear_v how_o bristol_n prove_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n mean_v papist_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o help_v they_o which_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o worship_v their_o relic_n &_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o church_n &_o he_o special_o reveal_v by_o vision_n the_o place_n where_o his_o relic_n be_v hide_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n gamaliel_n &_o s._n nicodemus_n unto_o one_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o â—erusalem_fw-la which_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o history_n of_o his_o invention_n to_o this_o invention_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o vision_n or_o by_o send_v a_o strong_a illusion_n &_o so_o â—_o say_v general_o of_o all_o such_o miracle_n and_o vision_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o epistell_n of_o lucian_n it_o be_v wray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v gamaliel_n the_o pharizee_n so_o great_a a_o saint_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o asleep_o christian._n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o judaisme_n under_o gamaliel_n which_o if_o after_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v great_o suspect_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v nosel_v up_o by_o he_o and_o not_o convert_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n as_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v from_o this_o counterfeit_a stuff_n of_o lucian_n epistell_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o new_a find_v sermon_n of_o augustine_n to_o who_o he_o will_v get_v credit_n by_o augustine_n own_o report_n de_fw-fr civet_n 22._o ca._n 8._o but_o in_o vain_a for_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sermon_n but_o only_o when_o report_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o touch_v all_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o report_v of_o stephen_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o stephen_n die_v be_v magnify_v but_o of_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o yet_o that_o chapter_n of_o miracle_n as_o ludovicus_n vives_z do_v confess_v be_v notable_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o ancient_a copy_n the_o conclusion_n be_v quid_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la exultantium_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la stephani_fw-la sanguis_fw-la fusus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o reioyse_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n be_v shed_v the_o miracle_n which_o bristol_n report_v out_o of_o the_o 38._o serm._n in_o diws_o &_o 96._o in_o nova_fw-la editione_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o child_n &_o pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n be_v a_o impudent_a fiction_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v a_o suck_a babe_n catechumenu_n one_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n of_o capacity_n second_o the_o infant_n ofchristian_a parent_n in_o augustin_n time_n be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o tarry_v not_o until_o they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v instruct_v three_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o fable_n pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n persuade_v he_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o her_o hart_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v to_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deviser_n of_o that_o fable_n be_v be_v bristol_n who_o cit_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr â—nitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o a_o few_o word_n rend_v a_o sunder_o from_o the_o rest_n concern_v miracle_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v to_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 8._o motive_n of_o vision_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o comparison_n of_o fox_n martyr_n with_o the_o popish_a martyr_n videlicet_fw-la the_o good_a earl_n of_o northumberlande_n story_n feltons_n nortons_n wodhouse_n plomtree_n and_o so_o many_o hundrethe_n of_o the_o northern_a man_n all_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n yet_o say_v he_o approve_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_a but_o what_o miracle_n he_o show_v not_o to_o these_o he_o add_v fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n &c._n &c._n who_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v by_o m._n fox_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n flaunder_v our_o state_n not_o only_o for_o public_a execution_n of_o open_a rebel_n and_o errant_a traitor_n but_o also_o with_o privy_a murder_n by_o poison_v whip_a and_o famish_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o which_o wicked_a practice_n god_n be_v praise_v the_o state_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v as_o free_v as_o the_o papist_n both_o by_o story_n &_o live_a testimony_n may_v be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o where_o he_o
rome_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o because_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o attempt_v bristol_n require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o approbation_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n to_o show_v a_o bad_a shift_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o for_o popish_a libel_n that_o be_v but_o cast_v abroad_o in_o writing_n we_o require_v no_o approbation_n nor_o privilege_n &_o dare_v not_o the_o papist_n confute_v a_o print_a libel_n before_o it_o have_v approbation_n &_o privilege_n the_o 29._o motive_n protestant_n themselves_o take_v thing_n upon_o our_o church_n credit_n the_o church_n authority_n s._n augustine_n motive_n what_o brâ—sâ—ow_v sor._n pture_n the_o protestant_n deny_v although_o we_o do_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o reherse_v upon_o their_o church_n credit_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulke_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o without_o due_a exammation_n the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o cree_v article_n of_o doctrine_n term_n of_o person_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tellâ—th_v â—s_a they_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o sole_a motive_n but_o a_o commotive_a or_o a_o argument_n that_o with_o other_o argument_n do_v move_v he_o for_o the_o say_v not_o moveret_fw-la but_o commoveret_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n what_o then_o say_v bristol_n be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n whereof_o augustine_n mean_v or_o can_v you_o hold_v laughter_n when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v no_o very_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o call_v in_o this_o age_n like_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o homousian_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o who_o commanndement_n augustine_n beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o that_o church_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonicallscripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n do_v deny_v but_o what_o it_o augustine_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v s._n hierome_n who_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v her_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverbia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la leg_n at_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o dead_a read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n but_o yet_o she_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o not_o for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n do_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o these_o book_n than_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o instruct_v hierome_n what_o then_o i_o must_v say_v as_o bristol_n do_v s._n hierome_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n s_n peter_n s._n john_n saint_n jude_n with_o the_o apocalips_n it_o be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o woâ—ld_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v the_o 30._o motive_n be_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o demaÅd_n storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jews_n religion_n change_v into_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o church_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n the_o church_n store_n s._n irenaeus_n motive_n bristol_n bristol_n demand_v whether_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fulke_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o faithful_o without_o add_v minish_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v add_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v nor_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o those_o book_n say_v bristol_n have_v the_o protestant_n church_n rob_v we_o of_o w_z c_o be_v allow_v by_o approve_a counsel_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o motive_n hieromes_n judgement_n of_o those_o book_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—ea_n cap._n 59_o augustine_n receive_v the_o bok_n of_o macchabee_n but_o with_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n augâ—_n consec_fw-la â—pist_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n have_v corrupt_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o her_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n w_o c_o she_o receve_v as_o only_o authentical_a the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsyfy_v for_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v ipsum_fw-la contret_fw-la caput_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o the_o same_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o popish_a translation_n have_v ipsa_fw-la the_o same_o woman_n gen_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o this_o 100_o year_n as_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o occupy_v no_o bible_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o lie_v out_o of_o all_o measure_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v it_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n how_o many_o bibles_n be_v yet_o extant_a write_v in_o parchment_n 3_o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n beside_o other_o in_o the_o saxon_a language_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o in_o france_n italy_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n final_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o greke_n church_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o this_o storehouse_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 37._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o other_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o old_a writer_n error_n &_o other_o heresy_n of_o heretic_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a churchs_n faith_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v &_o can_v disprove_v such_o show_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o master_n of_o error_n &_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o snperstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o depositorium_n dives_fw-la that_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la motive_n the_o 31._o motive_n be_v the_o 41._o demand_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o divine_a
truth_n caluins_n error_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o ignorance_n of_o protestant_n such_o be_v jew_n elr_a ignorance_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o bristol_n his_o godhead_n university_n of_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n degree_n take_v in_o university_n of_o heretic_n be_v add_v nihillate_v the_o ignorance_n of_o protestant_n the_o cause_n partly_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n the_o church_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n this_o motive_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o immederate_a arrogant_a brag_n of_o their_o study_v and_o teach_v of_o fulke_n truth_n with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o university_n and_o a_o proud_a disdamefull_a upbraid_v of_o our_o doctor_n and_o university_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o learning_n which_o comparison_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n have_v be_v the_o less_o odious_a but_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a baiarde_n and_o blockheadded_a ass_n as_o be_v this_o bristol_n it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a caluive_v say_v he_o through_o ignorance_n err_v about_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o god_n son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n for_o this_o slanderous_a and_o foolish_a cavil_n he_o cit_v institut_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o num._n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o matter_n but_o a_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o very_a essen_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v also_o geneb_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o pa._n 43._o where_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v yet_o undouted_o no_v such_o thing_n be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o bristol_n bable_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o although_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o de_fw-fr theologia_fw-la lib._n 5._o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n himself_o whereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_v itself_o and_o life_n that_o be_v very_a light_n and_o very_a life_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v light_a proceed_v from_o light_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o unlearned_a cavil_v against_o caluine_n who_o more_o sound_o substantial_o &_o learned_o have_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o all_o the_o dunce_n aquine_n albert_n &_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o schoolman_n of_o who_o bristol_n so_o vain_o do_v brag_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o who_o with_o their_o sophistry_n and_o barbarousnes_n have_v rather_o darken_v then_o set_v forth_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a mystery_n the_o like_a impudent_a cavil_v he_o bring_v against_o m._n jewel_n who_o no_o man_n i_o think_v without_o laughter_n can_v read_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o blunder_a bristol_n for_o affirmiug_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o ve_fw-la 11._o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o university_n of_o papist_n and_o we_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a &_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v testify_v and_o concern_v degree_n and_o civil_a title_n of_o dignity_n take_v in_o our_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o testimony_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o receive_v they_o we_o think_v they_o better_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o who_o all_o cidignity_n even_o by_o civil_a law_n be_v derive_v than_o such_o as_o be_v either_o give_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n leaden_a bull_n the_o atheist_n &_o other_o unreligious_a mind_n in_o england_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o detest_v by_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a judgement_n but_o if_o where_o there_o be_v most_o atheist_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n then_o even_o in_o italy_n &_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n where_o be_v most_o atheist_n of_o any_o region_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a ignorance_n where_o open_a blasphemy_n be_v as_o common_a yea_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v among_o true_a christian_n what_o traveller_n in_o italy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v protestant_n papist_n or_o neuter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o the_o chuch_v wisdom_n learning_n &_o continuance_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o folly_n barbarousnes_n &_o late_o shine_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o bristowe_v brag_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v away_o all_o credit_n of_o learning_n to_o popish_a doctor_n &_o university_n who_o order_n and_o reading_n he_o do_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o man_n with_o c_o know_v he_o of_o late_a with_o perjury_n to_o have_v take_v degree_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o transform_v into_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n even_o by_o once_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o doctor_n know_v what_o it_o mean_v such_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o a_o man_n make_v most_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v last_o but_o albeit_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o learn_v but_o of_o truth_n yet_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o papist_n to_o try_v the_o learning_n of_o our_o doctor_n &_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v equal_a unto_o they_o that_o i_o say_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v superior_a the_o 32._o motive_n be_v the_o 22._o demand_n aunuall_a celebrate_v of_o christ_n mystery_n the_o church_n bristol_n service_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o church_n ember_n day_n or_o enp_a day_n whichy_a our_o blind_a apostle_n do_v bold_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n leman_n the_o martyr_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n saint_n day_n lay_v down_o by_o protestant_n as_o our_o lady_n day_n s._n laurence_n day_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o church_n and_o seruiâ—e_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v refrain_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n against_o communicate_v with_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o now_o service_n heretic_n be_v idolater_n and_o heresy_n be_v idol_n the_o year_n of_o jubely_n 1575._o pilgrimage_n the_o sermon_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v their_o book_n not_o to_o be_v read_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o workesh_a miracle_n vision_n for_o our_o religion_n the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o christ_n mystery_n by_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o reading_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o fulke_n ignorant_a people_n although_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o popish_a service_n nor_o no_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n better_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o popish_a solemnity_n they_o will_v procure_v small_a credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o rather_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o for_o the_o blind_a commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o which_o he_o magine_v we_o have_v all_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o little_a we_o trust_v in_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_a commentary_n of_o caluine_n musculus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o bristol_n say_v do_v argue_v in_o deed_n the_o papist_n either_o to_o have_v invent_v they_o or_o to_o have_v abuse_v they_o as_o candelmas_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n &c_n &c_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v invent_v by_o that_o ancient_a church_n w_o c_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o cat_n be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o your_o own_o durand_n testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o late_a pope_n institution_n w_o c_o
continence_n &_o so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o proper_a as_o testify_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n and_o philaster_n affirm_v that_o they_o absteyn_v also_o from_o cate_v of_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v aerius_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o our_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n by_o name_n what_o make_v this_o for_o allowance_n of_o their_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o such_o benefit_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o even_o by_o turk_n and_o heathen_a man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slow_a motive_n unto_o popery_n for_o whether_o the_o founder_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o what_o intent_n soever_o they_o have_v their_o benefit_n be_v now_o use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o benefit_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o 37._o motive_n have_v never_o a_o demand_n that_o i_o can_v apt_o refer_v unto_o it_o the_o only_o know_v &_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n bristol_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o only_o be_v y_z e_z only_o know_v fulke_n church_n and_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o many_o year_n continuance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o steppemother_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o they_o three_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o y_o e_z only_o repute_v church_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o great_a and_o as_o large_a as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o west_n will_v never_o so_o account_v the_o popish_a steppedame_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n four_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o all_o time_n protest_v that_o y_o e_o romish_n apostolical_a synagoge_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n the_o place_n of_o mich._n 4._o and_o esa_fw-mi 61._o which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o shall_v find_v answer_v with_o many_o other_o in_o my_o overthrow_n of_o stapletons_n fortre_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o whereas_o bristol_n confess_v that_o a_o mist_n may_v hide_v a_o hill_n that_o be_v never_o so_o high_a from_o some_o wicked_a sight_a man_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o never_o from_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o top_n of_o all_o hill_n not_o in_o worldly_a glory_n but_o even_o unto_o heavenly_a dignity_n have_v long_o remain_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n at_o all_o but_o bristol_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o mist_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n together_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o have_v hinder_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n seduce_v by_o mahometistrie_n and_o gentility_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n if_o he_o say_v not_o a_o mist_n about_o their_o church_n but_o a_o blindness_n in_o the_o other_o eye_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o catholic_a disperse_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o this_o thousand_o year_n they_o can_v not_o see_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v papistry_n be_v not_o half_a so_o old_a in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o absurdity_n which_o now_o she_o maintain_v the_o 38._o motive_n be_v the_o 24._o demand_v also_o the_o 48._o and_o the_o 17._o celebration_n &_o operation_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bristol_n the_o mass_n priesthood_n where_o christ_n work_v only_o fayte_n exorcise_a of_o devil_n in_o the_o popish_a churchis_n no_o celebration_n but_o a_o derogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a fulke_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o bristol_n in_o the_o 24._o demand_n ask_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v content_a to_o try_v religion_n by_o the_o priesthood_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v first_o consent_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n whereof_o also_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n he_o cavil_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o name_n &_o therefore_o have_v change_v the_o order_n the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o priesthood_n &_o priest_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n &_o derivation_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o derivation_n we_o confess_v you_o to_o this_o word_n priest_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyteros_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o oâ—der_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n like_a as_o the_o word_n bishop_n câ—mming_v of_o episcopus_fw-la for_o which_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a &_o superintendent_n he_o vari_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n as_o bristol_n most_o vain_o do_v cavil_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o abhor_v not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n this_o word_n priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o in_o greke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o our_o english_a tongue_n have_v none_o other_o word_n but_o priest_n as_o bristol_n do_v well_o confess_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o special_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n among_o we_o but_o the_o only_a priesthood_n and_o high_a priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a priesthood_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n apoc._n 16._o but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n of_o bishop_n elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v continue_a in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o time_n but_o this_o will_n bristol_n disprove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o bishoppès_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o king_n and_o queen_n second_o they_o be_v make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o even_o for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a priest_n be_v so_o ordain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a slander_n that_o we_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o world_n know_v we_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unproper_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a true_a priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o write_n most_v manifest_o do_v appear_v but_o only_o they_o do_v continue_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chris._n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o hom._n 17._o and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankesgeve_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 6._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noto_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ubi_fw-la ei_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la oblatione_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v ipsa_fw-la offeratur_fw-la this_o say_v augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a be_v the_o
be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o fool_n will_v fond_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v the_o 44._o motive_n be_v the_o 49._o demand_n the_o church_n that_o all_o chrsste_n enemy_n fight_v against_o england_n bristol_n join_v with_o christ_n enemy_n against_o christendom_n what_o religion_n the_o jowes_n impunge_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o convert_n of_o emperor_n and_o power_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v his_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a saint_n augustine_n motive_n emperor_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v at_o peter_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o christianity_n of_o humane_a law_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n fulke_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o she_o have_v then_o any_o show_n in_o the_o world_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hate_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o england_n the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a aid_n send_v against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o allowance_n of_o turkish_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o state_n see_v it_o not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o public_a aid_n send_v a_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o the_o revolt_n from_o papistry_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v go_v aid_n out_o of_o england_n against_o soliman_n which_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o segesto_n where_o diverse_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o england_n goinge_v on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o bizia_n testify_v wan_a more_o true_a glory_n than_o they_o that_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o late_a christian_a emperor_n by_o she_o have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n do_v pray_v at_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n sepulchre_n as_o augustine_n say_v it_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v so_o great_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o authority_n or_o any_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o peter_n the_o law_n that_o those_o emperor_n make_v against_o idolater_n may_v well_o serve_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o c_o be_v as_o gross_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o gentill_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v final_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o jovinian_a do_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n priest_n and_o nun_n marriage_n which_o gate_n not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n but_o our_o church_n say_v bristol_n have_v stop_v the_o church_n that_o strive_v against_o jovinian_a be_v nether_a for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o many_o thousand_o be_v marry_v in_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o nor_o yet_o for_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o can_v not_o contain_v when_o both_o epiphanius_n the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n and_o hierome_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o jovinian_a agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o marye_n epiph._n count_n apostolicoshaer_fw-mi 61._o hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la nether_a be_v epiphanius_n philaster_n and_o augustine_n which_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o one_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o demand_n we_o count_v turk_n jew_n and_o very_a atheist_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a slander_n the_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n be_v no_o papist_n the_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n late_o burn_v at_o norwiche_n be_v no_o papist_n who_o sharp_a execution_n show_v that_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v find_v no_o friendship_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o deserve_v final_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v as_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n heathen_a and_o jew_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 45._o motive_n contain_v the_o 31._o 32._o &_o 33._o &_o 40._o demand_n ever_o visible_a and_o catholic_a vniversalitic_a antiquity_n consent_n bristol_n protestant_n be_v never_o before_o this_o tyme._n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n hus_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v condemn_v by_o melancthon_n prophecy_n for_o our_o religion_n no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a popish_a brag_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v fulke_n as_o it_o be_v always_o allege_v without_o proof_n save_v that_o in_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v sunder_v as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o two_o be_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o truth_n which_o nether_a vincentius_n nor_o optatus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o any_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n do_v ever_o mean_a but_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v receyve_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o one_o error_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v truth_n all_o nation_n by_o general_a consent_n embrace_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v only_o in_o jurye_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o universal_o receyve_v but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o for_o general_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o demand_n of_o consent_n he_o say_v to_o be_v all_o against_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o approve_v general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o any_o point_n but_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o age_n some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o our_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o can_v show_v no_o lineal_a succession_n but_o leap_v from_o luther_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o record_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o monument_n of_o such_o church_n nether_a in_o leaf_n or_o line_n of_o service_n book_n as_o one_o that_o love_v antiquity_n well_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o leave_v the_o papist_n can_v show_v of_o their_o service_n book_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a descâ—nt_n from_o christ_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o when_o bristol_n swear_v perdie_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n some_o of_o their_o service_n be_v make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n some_o by_o fulbertus_n some_o take_v out_o of_o beda_n some_o out_o of_o gregory_n some_o out_o of_o augustine_n some_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n some_o out_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a i_o think_v not_o of_o origen_n which_o argue_v nether_a antiquity_n nor_o universality_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a service_n as_o for_o
lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n for_o as_o for_o aerius_n he_o know_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o nether_a hus_n nor_o wicklefe_v be_v protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o most_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n dare_v not_o affirm_v aeneas_n silvius_n do_v slander_n wicklefe_v and_z hus_n that_o for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v lose_v his_o office_n for_o their_o apology_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hussite_n affirm_v that_o hus_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a yet_o may_v luther_n just_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o sectary_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n &c_n &c_n &_o not_o to_o christian_n yet_o wicklefe_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o melanthon_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o that_o he_o find_v many_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n if_o wicklefe_v live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v error_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n because_o we_o know_v rhey_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n no_o more_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o con_v emne_v wicklefe_v for_o some_o error_n which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o do_v hold_v yea_o but_o melanthon_n charge_v wicklefe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o melanthon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o wicklefes_n opinion_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o see_v but_o few_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a then_o common_o use_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o can_v plain_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o heb._n 10._o he_o say_v sith_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v thus_o free_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v make_v the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n that_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o first_o fadir_n the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n make_v assee_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n christ._n and_o since_o he_o be_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v and_o his_o pain_n be_v much_o more_o than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o shall_v have_v conscience_n here_o that_o ne_o this_o sin_n be_v clansid_v all_o orst_a and_o since_o our_o jesu_n be_v very_a god_n that_o never_o man_n forfete_v this_o meed_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a for_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o such_o soul_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o clanse_v more_o cleanly_a than_o any_o body_n or_o figure_n may_v cleanse_v and_o herefore_o as_o poule_n say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n again_o upon_o 2._o cor._n 3._o see_v man_n think_v among_o his_o werke_n seem_v most_o in_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o his_o thought_n may_v come_v of_o god_n much_o more_o each_o other_o werke_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o put_v of_o pride_n and_o whole_o trusten_v in_o jesu_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o may_v do_v nought_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesu_n christ._n likewise_o upon_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n sith_o god_n susteyn_v man_n and_o move_v he_o and_o help_v he_o for_o to_o travel_v how_o have_v it_o not_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o thus_o reward_v of_o this_o travel_n may_v needs_o all_o come_v of_o grace_n these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_n that_o wicklefe_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o melancthon_n have_v see_v only_o the_o article_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o discourse_n the_o prophecy_n which_o bristol_n boast_v to_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o jeremye_n and_o esay_n for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o prophecy_n appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v show_v in_o the_o 37._o motive_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o while_o the_o papist_n glory_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o earthly_a man_n but_o of_o such_o who_o convetsation_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o final_o if_o bristol_n can_v as_o true_o prove_v as_o he_o do_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n who_o more_o accept_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 46._o motive_n be_v the_o 39_o demand_n where_o grow_v the_o protestant_n seed_n before_o our_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v wednesday_n fast_o long_o sithence_o a_o bishop_n bristol_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n the_o saint_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n anabaptist_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n trinitaries_n such_o seed_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v bristol_n as_o have_v grow_v before_o this_o time_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o evell_a fulke_n ground_n namely_o in_o heretic_n as_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o aerius_n who_o beside_o that_o error_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o charge_v we_o also_o with_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a fast_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v although_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_v fast_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o aerius_n live_v there_o be_v other_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v than_o such_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v but_o the_o wedsnesday_n fast_o say_v bristol_n the_o church_n have_v release_v in_o what_o general_a council_n good_a sir_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v likewise_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_o name_v in_o epiphanius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o where_o be_v either_o your_o universality_n antiquity_n or_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n without_o interruption_n more_o they_o this_o say_v he_o aerius_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a which_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n s._n hierom_n euagrio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o epistad_n titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n furthermore_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n seed_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n bernardes_n time_n who_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la &_o be_v also_o anabaptiste_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o heretic_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a
because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o holy_a man_n as_o in_o s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o opinion_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heretic_n we_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o what_o logic_n be_v in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bristol_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n aerius_n as_o augustine_n report_v out_o of_o philastre_n do_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n none_o but_o such_o as_o weet_v continent_n and_o have_v so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o common_a likewise_o they_o abstayn_v from_o flesh_n the_o very_a same_o do_v bernarde_n report_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_a that_o they_o rereverenced_a marriage_n and_o abstayn_v from_o all_o flesh_n and_o whitemeate_n in_o canti_fw-la ser._n 66._o this_o divelishe_a seed_n prophesy_v before_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n grow_v in_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o many_o other_o also_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o carpocratian_o ep._n 1._o lib._n 1._o t._n 2._o prefat_n contr_n gnostic_n 27._o 29._o the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o epiph._n ho._n 31._o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o marcus_n and_o the_o marcosian_o ireâ—aeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanistes_n tert._n de_fw-fr monon_n &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o caianite_n and_o many_o other_o popish_a plant_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o elder_a heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o confute_v these_o opinion_n or_o error_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n except_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o be_v no_o heresy_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n but_o affirm_v much_o truth_n neither_o be_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o every_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v affirm_v some_o untruth_n only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o pre-eminence_n as_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o say_n and_o writing_n itself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v cont._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—â—_o but_o bristol_n have_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v find_v among_o the_o arrian_n &_o anabaptist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v bind_v in_o bundell_n with_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13._o in_o deed_n he_o that_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o anabaptist_n shall_v not_o escape_v for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reaper_n be_v not_o so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v true_a christian_n deny_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v from_o blasphemous_a heretic_n among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o falsehoode_n affirm_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v the_o very_o worst_a sort_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n trinitaries_n yea_o the_o very_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v first_o protestant_n you_o such_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v still_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v first_o papist_n but_o what_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v all_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o only_a papist_n be_v trouble_v in_o our_o country_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n tolerate_v and_o maintain_v the_o public_a execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a sect_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o bristol_n to_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n the_o 47._o motive_n be_v the_o 50._o demand_n sure_o to_o continue_v the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a bristol_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o church_n continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n england_n beware_v destruction_n luther_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v how_o often_o and_o how_o vain_o bristol_n repeat_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v seven_o time_n at_o least_o before_o allege_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a church_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o sect_n or_o company_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o antichrist_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v altogether_o abolish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o scant_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a church_n of_o malignant_a hypocryte_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v sure_a to_o continewe_v but_o not_o whatsoever_o sect_n shall_v continue_v be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n how_o vain_a his_o brag_n be_v that_o protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o their_o daily_a increase_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v thank_v may_v be_v see_v to_o all_o man_n likewise_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o papist_n do_v increase_v and_o to_o such_o number_n even_o in_o england_n that_o there_o be_v more_o papist_n now_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o year_n preach_v of_o we_o and_o large_a silence_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v ignorant_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v too_o many_o obstinate_a papist_n in_o england_n who_o none_o of_o bristowe_v motive_n have_v either_o move_v unto_o popery_n or_o confirm_v therein_o but_o only_o great_a toleration_n and_o lenity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n but_o if_o such_o severity_n be_v use_v now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o confessor_n in_o england_n to_o glory_n of_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o one_o of_o these_o papist_n dare_v profess_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o law_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a in_o that_o point_n if_o the_o like_a law_n be_v of_o hear_v mass_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o suffer_v for_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o motive_n s._n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o send_v honoratus_n the_o manichee_n to_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apopostle_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o posterity_n shall_v descend_v de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o never_o come_v from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncerteyne_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n bid_v the_o simple_a donatist_n to_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o to_o who_o succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v p._n s._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o vine_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o grow_a branch_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v scitis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la precisum_fw-la a_o vite_fw-la you_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o if_o
will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o by_o god_n word_n we_o mean_v the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v before_o we_o because_o we_o have_v none_o assure_v copy_n thereof_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o they_o for_o since_o that_o day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o without_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o write_a letter_n only_o but_o receyve_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o assure_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o greek_a and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o a_o popish_a fable_n final_o how_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n although_o i_o can_v show_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n yet_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v either_o wilful_o corrupt_v or_o negligent_o suffer_v to_o be_v deprave_a thus_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la iwm_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o we_o do_v by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 2._o judeth_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o you_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o account_v those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a witness_v hereof_o hieronym_n praef_n in_o proverb_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorun_n dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o deed_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receyve_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n nether_a be_v augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o who_o m._n saunder_n quote_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n but_o prescribe_v rule_n how_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o count_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admit_v as_o his_o witness_n yet_o it_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o under_o condition_n of_o a_o sober_a reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o antiquity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o he_o quote_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n admit_v but_o one_o book_n of_o esdras_n exclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o nehemias_n and_o receyve_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n but_o small_a pleasure_n the_o three_o mark_n the_o popish_a church_n receyve_v not_o 3._o only_o the_o hebrue_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n whereas_o we_o give_v small_a credit_n to_o those_o translation_n except_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentic_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o tridentine_a council_n allow_v none_o for_o authentical_a but_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n admit_v differ_v translation_n from_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o truth_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o wilful_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n or_o else_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o more_o authentic_a copy_n it_o be_v impudent_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o all_o these_o which_o he_o name_v but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrastes_n &_o the_o syrian_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o arabicall_a text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o all_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o english_a french_a dutch_a italian_a spanish_a which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o abide_v all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o receyve_v as_o authentical_a copy_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebâ—ue_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v four_o the_o papist_n do_v translate_v and_o expound_v 4._o god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o internal_a vocation_n but_o also_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o â—rom_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v preeste_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o i_o answer_v concern_v translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o all_o tongue_n i_o never_o see_v any_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o translation_n to_o be_v show_v of_o any_o papist_n into_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o their_o interpretation_n for_o if_o lineal_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n can_v make_v interpretation_n good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o external_a calling_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v auctorise_v for_o catholic_a yea_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o refuse_v whatsoever_o luther_n bucer_n cranmer_n and_o other_o have_v teach_v which_o have_v the_o same_o lineal_a succession_n that_o m._n saunder_n do_v now_o brag_v of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a call_n he_o say_v false_o it_o be_v of_o the_o common_a weal_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o cit_v rom._n the_o ten_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o send_v by_o god_n whereof_o our_o doctrine_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o whole_a intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v man_n the_o other_o to_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n five_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o our_o side_n 5._o that_o we_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o thereby_o we_o lack_v the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a o_o master_n of_o impudency_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n
yourselves_o to_o shadow_v your_o heresy_n can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a especial_o see_v you_o lack_v the_o truth_n which_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o the_o eyghteenth_n mark_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o m._n saunder_n be_v write_v which_o mark_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o tertullian_n by_o optatus_n &_o by_o hieronym_n as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o but_o therein_o he_o bely_v all_o these_o father_n who_o he_o cit_v who_o never_o allege_v the_o bare_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n but_o join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n against_o new_a &_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n augustine_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o rest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v unto_o the_o donatist_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o absolve_a of_o cecilianus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a reason_n whereunto_o he_o think_v the_o donatist_n shall_v yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v these_o word_n quamquà m_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumamus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o this_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o eighteen_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o rich_o see_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o general_a challenge_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o lack_v and_o we_o lack_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o justify_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o charitye_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n not_o the_o life_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o hold_v with_o saynct_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o for_o charity_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o steely_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o account_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o see_v y_o e_o papist_n have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v seven_o but_o see_v they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o christ_n institute_v and_o have_v pervert_v the_o one_o and_o pollute_v the_o other_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrament_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o horrible_o profane_v i_o mean_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a priesthood_n he_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o our_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemer_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n who_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n pay_v our_o raunsom_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o eblation_n of_o their_o mass_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n thereby_o heb._n 10._o 14._o 9_o 12._o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o real_a figure_n of_o one_o head_n in_o earth_n mean_v the_o pope_n who_o now_o he_o make_v a_o figurative_a head_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o lay_v man_n receyve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o we_o so_o they_o dâ—e_v with_o they_o in_o austria_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o though_o christ_n commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wherein_o also_o he_o affirm_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o be_v so_o receyve_v but_o by_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o body_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o contain_v or_o distribute_v by_o both_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a which_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receyve_v with_o whoop_n and_o hiss_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o five_o wit_n they_o have_v marriage_n he_o say_v in_o great_a price_n than_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v also_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o unmeete_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v your_o pope_n syricius_n or_o rather_o some_o counterfeat_a canonist_n in_o his_o name_n call_v holy_a matrimony_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o although_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o more_o possibility_n to_o marye_n than_o a_o geld_a man_n to_o â—eget_v child_n you_o be_v best_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o his_o say_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v they_o that_o so_o geld_v themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v notwithstanding_o your_o impossibility_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marye_n she_o do_v not_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 28._o you_o will_v reply_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o vow_v &_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v vow_v long_o than_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n &_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n mat._n 19_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o your_o popish_a gelding_n by_o ney_v at_o every_o man_n wife_n and_o by_o tumble_v in_o all_o bed_n where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v out_o by_o force_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_n horse_n be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o possible_o marye_n and_o yet_o nether_a we_o will_v nor_o can_v possible_o live_v chaste_a but_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o he_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o insufflation_n that_o be_v blow_v upon_o exorcism_n that_o be_v conjure_v holy_a oil_n in_o baptism_n chrism_n in_o bishopping_n external_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n altar_n cense_v light_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o large_a rabblement_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o say_v false_o in_o say_v these_o be_v naught_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o once_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v those_o thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o way_n
of_o salvation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n then_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o galathian_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n &_o they_o just_o accurse_v but_o we_o justify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o by_o your_o counterfeit_a word_n of_o tradition_n &_o as_o you_o say_v by_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o book_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o who_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o dross_n and_o chaff_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a corn_n but_o see_v we_o make_v no_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n say_v he_o but_o keep_v the_o old_a humility_n obedience_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v any_o o_o fautles_o hypocrite_n if_o the_o old_a truth_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o against_o your_o old_a heresy_n your_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o now_o your_o darkness_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o light_n your_o pride_n rebellion_n and_o schism_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v and_o appear_v most_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a now_o see_v m._n saunder_n dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o our_o contention_n he_o sayn_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n upon_o before_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a champion_n he_o imagine_v that_o we_o reply_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v so_o change_v popish_a religion_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v change_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o load_n that_o luther_n and_o caluines_n authority_n be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o comparison_n but_o affirm_v that_o these_o godly_a preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n &_o corruption_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la oseas_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_a and_o decay_v among_o the_o israelite_n reprove_v and_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v any_o successor_n unto_o christ_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o priesthood_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o by_o succession_n to_o other_o because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o and_o augustin_n in_o psal._n 33._o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o cont_n adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o read_v the_o place_n who_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n to_o see_v the_o book_n margin_n paint_v with_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n by_o they_o which_o peradventure_o never_o turn_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o borrow_v their_o quotation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v whereas_o we_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v not_o only_o because_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o do_n figure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v bear_v &_o dye_v but_o once_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o their_o dissension_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o point_n but_o in_o one_o &_o that_o not_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n of_o their_o do_n to_o be_v figure_v or_o prophety_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o m._n sanders_n drowsy_a head_n for_o they_o make_v none_o such_o but_o they_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o the_o same_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v but_o once_o they_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v often_o for_o without_o death_n &_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o &_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v err_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o less_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v in_o that_o public_a act_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v here_o be_v a_o wise_a argument_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o joint_n to_o hang_v together_o for_o whatsoever_o m._n saunder_n read_v we_o read_v that_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o heathenish_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n achas_n &_o offer_a sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o we_o read_v also_o in_o josephus_n that_o caiaphas_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n be_v saducee_n which_o can_v not_o but_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o beleve_v not_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o signify_v y_z e_o eternal_a redâ—ption_n by_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v though_o the_o schismatical_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n but_o m._n saunder_n chafe_v we_o away_o with_o this_o double_a negative_a no_o no_o master_n antechrist_n you_o may_v be_v christ_n you_o can_v be_v god_n curse_n light_n on_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o christ_n they_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o mary_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v your_o antechrist_n of_o rome_n that_o usurp_v not_o only_o the_o office_n but_o also_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o god_n of_o his_o antichristian_a canonist_n w_o c_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o your_o face_n be_v of_o brass_n because_o â—â—â—â—_o bok_v may_v be_v show_v to_o any_o many_o list_n to_o see_v they_o after_o his_o large_a excursion_n he_o return_v to_o d._n parker_n who_o he_o will_v advise_v to_o revolt_v to_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o he_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o receve_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o how_o malicious_o he_o â—ayleth_v against_o the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n cranmer_n for_o defence_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o story_n faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n all_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n send_v thither_o by_o gregory_n be_v of_o their_o popish_a profession_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o of_o all_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o that_o homely_a which_o that_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o imprint_v do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o whereas_o he_o sâ—orneth_v at_o the_o persecute_a congregation_n of_o wickleve_n husse_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n boast_v of_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o visar_fw-la of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v &_o proficy_v before_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
so_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o differ_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o it_o differ_v in_o form_n &_o manner_n from_o the_o regiment_n temporal_a w_z c_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n of_o glory_n &_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n &_o this_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o m._n saunder_n answer_v this_o objection_n so_o as_o he_o both_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o show_v himself_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n such_o a_o dominion_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n which_o their_o subject_n do_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o enemy_n in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a power_n which_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n withal_o and_o although_o king_n serve_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n &_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o king_n over_o god_n own_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v not_o of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o his_o merciful_a election_n but_o by_o way_n of_o his_o angry_a permission_n what_o anabaptist_n can_v speak_v more_o heretical_o or_o seditious_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n nemrod_n he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o which_o either_o by_o force_n usurp_v or_o be_v advance_v by_o evell_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o nemrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o usurp_a authority_n as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o that_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n lawful_o nether_a be_v he_o ruler_n over_o god_n people_n but_o what_o will_v hâ—ovy_n of_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o he_o elect_v of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o both_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o dignity_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o both_o lawful_a and_o godly_a second_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n but_o for_o refuse_v of_o a_o prince_n ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v samuel_n a_o levite_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cohath_n but_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o in_o his_o day_n be_v high_a priest_n eli_n achitob_n achimelech_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o judge_n samuel_n be_v ordain_v prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n above_o achitob_n or_o achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n if_o m._n saunder_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v discharge_v he_o of_o anabaptistry_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fact_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n allow_v in_o deed_n by_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o abel_n no_o abraham_n be_v direct_o from_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v priest_n as_o aaron_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o family_n the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o direct_o as_o they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o the_o one_o be_v distincted_a from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o priest_n by_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v general_a shepherd_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o can_v conclude_v it_o out_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n that_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o king_n he_o ask_v to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v so_o to_o peter_n in_o singular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o general_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan_n 20._o concern_v the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v afterward_o what_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o peter_n either_o his_o far_a rave_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o 57_o page_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v worldly_a pomp_n as_o unmeete_a for_o a_o king_n as_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v never_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o in_o make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v also_o not_o only_o for_o civil_a offence_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o although_o many_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o the_o first_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n es._n 49._o again_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o gross_a lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v reject_v &_o a_o kingly_a government_n call_v for_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o y_z e_z government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o samuel_n y_fw-fr e_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o high_a priest_n judge_n but_o only_a eli._n but_o if_o all_o supremacy_n be_v forbid_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a say_v m._n saunder_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jolly_a rule_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v o_o subtle_a reason_n by_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o one_o town_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o physician_n for_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o every_o city_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n again_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o
world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v by_o six_o difference_n which_o he_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o no_o man_n succeed_v in_o that_o chayer_n by_o right_a of_o 1._o inheritance_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o german_a emperor_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o right_a of_o battle_n invasion_n 2._o or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o election_n so_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n only_o by_o election_n and_o if_o master_n sanders_n be_v not_o to_o impudent_a he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v bicker_n and_o intrude_a by_o force_n into_o that_o chair_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o enter_v by_o simony_n murder_n treason_n and_o devilish_a sorcery_n the_o third_o nether_a child_n nor_o woman_n nor_o infidel_n 3._o nor_o catechumeni_fw-la can_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o more_o can_v any_o such_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o golden_a bull_n and_o law_n of_o the_o election_n and_o yet_o see_v boy_n be_v make_v cardinal_n which_o be_v electour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o eligible_a there_o be_v none_o impossibility_n but_o a_o boy_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v pope_n jone_n i_o mean_v john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n for_o a_o infidel_n which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o 4._o all_o other_o bishop_n pertain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n a_o king_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n without_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v as_o well_o by_o the_o people_n as_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o civil_a prince_n except_o in_o case_n of_o equality_n of_o voice_n nether_a be_v the_o clergye_a ever_o exclude_v in_o any_o lawful_a election_n of_o any_o king_n where_o he_o be_v make_v by_o election_n the_o five_o to_o omit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n temporal_a dominion_n 5._o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o use_v not_o that_o force_n and_o power_n which_o worldly_a prince_n do_v he_o compel_v none_o no_o not_o y_o e_z jew_n in_o rome_n to_o baptism_n no_o more_o do_v the_o emperor_n but_o what_o mean_n use_v he_o to_o depose_v king_n &_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n where_o he_o judge_v they_o for_o heretic_n how_o make_v he_o war_n and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o uproar_n to_o defend_v his_o usurp_a dignity_n &_o false_a doctrine_n do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n compel_v christian_n to_o his_o filthy_a idolatrye_a or_o else_o cruel_o murder_v and_o torment_v they_o the_o 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n never_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o forsake_v his_o 6._o church_n no_o but_o as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o tyrant_n he_o imprison_v they_o hang_v they_o drown_v they_o burn_v they_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n say_v m._n saunder_n but_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o lord_n as_o moses_n be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o master_n of_o civil_a government_n behold_v this_o devisor_n of_o difference_n at_o length_n make_v he_o a_o civil_a prince_n and_o temporal_a lord_n from_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v by_o so_o many_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v before_o but_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v espy_v his_o impudent_a conclusion_n he_o draw_v into_o a_o new_a controversy_n whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 98._o where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n &_o aaron_n in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cohanim_fw-la to_o signify_v prince_n as_o it_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n yet_o say_v not_o the_o psalm_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v both_o priest_n but_o that_o among_o his_o priest_n they_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o be_v hear_v and_o samuel_n who_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n confess_v now_o by_o master_n saunder_n to_o be_v a_o levit_fw-la forget_v that_o before_o he_o make_v he_o high_a priest_n but_o far_a to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o cit_v augustine_n jeronym_n gregor_n naz._n dionys._n and_o philo_n but_o all_o to_o small_a purpose_n for_o his_o cause_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o moses_n as_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o in_o their_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o office_n be_v make_v when_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n only_o be_v choosen_v â—to_z be_v priest_n after_o which_o time_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o priest_n neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o admit_v he_o be_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o he_o command_v aaron_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o aaron_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n above_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o be_v it_o always_o practise_v by_o all_o godly_a prince_n but_o master_n saunder_n return_v to_o his_o last_o and_o least_o difference_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o corporal_a death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o mockery_n for_o as_o well_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o king_n never_o hang_v any_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o none_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n never_o condemn_v any_o to_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o persuade_v not_o his_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a suffer_v they_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o death_n o_o cruel_a and_o shameless_a hypocrite_n nevertheless_o master_n saunder_n say_v they_o have_v power_n over_o man_n soul_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o the_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v deryve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o derivation_n never_o touch_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o word_n the_o say_a bishop_n refer_v all_o his_o power_n where_o as_o worldly_a prince_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n nether_a in_o get_v nor_o govern_v nor_o establish_v their_o dominion_n and_o power_n mark_v well_o this_o english_a anabaptist_n be_v not_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o for_o get_v of_o deminion_n and_o power_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o govern_n that_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o for_o the_o establysh_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o caesar._n matthew_n 22._o verse_n 21._o and_o again_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o fear_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n rom._n 13._o verse_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n piety_n and_o lenity_n wherewith_o he_o rule_v when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o proud_o and_o tyrannical_a yhe_n behave_v himself_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v many_o word_n about_o it_o as_o for_o his_o gentle_a term_n of_o son_n and_o brethren_n wherewith_o he_o salute_v prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v himself_o be_v simple_a and_o short_a cloak_n to_o hide_v his_o horrible_a presumption_n and_o tyranny_n wherewith_o he_o not_o only_o most_o shaneful_o revile_v most_o christian_a prince_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o traitorous_a bullaker_n which_o come_v from_o he_o against_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n but_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n royal_a usurp_a to_o he_o self_n the_o name_n of_o holiness_n of_o head_n of_o the_o
aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mean_v super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o say_v true_a christ_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v he_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o hieronyme_n interprete_v that_o power_n there_o give_v to_o peter_n to_o perteyne_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o contra_fw-la joninian_n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolâ—s_n fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la â—laves_n regni_fw-la caelâ—rum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la sâ—lidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duâ—decim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seisinatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o you_o see_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o a_o rock_n or_o fundation_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o in_o order_n to_o avoid_v strife_n not_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ex_fw-la var._n in_o math._n hom_o 27._o princeps_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n sound_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v confession_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n &_o confession_n we_o may_v understand_v no_o man_n say_v and_o confession_n but_o peter_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o make_v not_o the_o same_o confession_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o principallity_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n jam_fw-la &_o illâ—d_fw-la considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omma_n excommuni_fw-la disâ—ipulorum_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la nihil_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n ex._n act._n ho._n 3._o also_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o do_v not_o only_o asfirme_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o peter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n jamque_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honore_fw-la parem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la reliquis_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la summo_fw-la comparat_fw-la declarans_fw-la quod_fw-la herum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la q_o parem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la sit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la and_o now_o paul_n show_v himself_o equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o with_o the_o high_a himself_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v equal_a dignity_n now_o follow_v epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v establish_v which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o y_z e_z apostle_n in_o order_n we_o strive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v fellow_n minister_v with_o every_o bishop_n and_o no_o better_a and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v this_o superscription_n beatissimo_fw-la comministro_fw-la julio_n marcellus_n in_o domino_fw-la gaudium_fw-la to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow_n minister_n julius_n marcellus_n wish_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o he_o theodoretus_n allege_v psellus_n in_o petro_n etc._n etc._n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n damascâ—n_n and_o euthymius_n late_a writer_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v peter_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v but_o that_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o rock_n he_o say_v nothing_o again_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n he_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n saunder_n teach_v after_o he_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n &_o leo_n with_o gregory_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v without_o controversy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v act._n 3._o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o shore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n saunder_n translate_v the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utter_v such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v by_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n legate_n reclaim_v &_o leo_n himself_o refuse_v to_o consent_v yet_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n only_o the_o title_n of_o priority_n or_o senioritie_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v m_o jewel_n say_v true_o for_o all_o m._n sanders_n vain_a &_o childishinsulting_a &_o impudent_a rail_n y_z t_z no_o mor_n tall_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o doctrine_n be_v foundation_n stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o only_o one_o general_a foundation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o saunder_n s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v fulke_o build_v have_v be_v often_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o deny_v first_o basil_n adversus_fw-la euno_n lib._n 2._o be_v cite_v with_o his_o reason_n petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n faith_n john_n 17._o the_o 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v supereminentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o exceed_a glory_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o
same_o and_o in_o order_n and_o office_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o byshopp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a as_o hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n imperfect_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v his_o distinction_n he_o write_v against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o deacon_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o byshoppe_n except_o only_o in_o ordain_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exempta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o france_n and_o britayn_v &_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o india_n &_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tunis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n &_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n power_n of_o riches_n &_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o the_o bishop_n high_o or_o inferior_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o equality_n in_o order_n &_o office_n &_o not_o in_o authority_n he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v equal_a with_o every_o bishop_n by_o god_n disposition_n &_o that_o the_o excel_v of_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o priest_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o sieut_n ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maieres_fw-la therefore_o as_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n if_o the_o authority_n then_o &_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n depend_v upon_o custon_n &_o not_o upon_o god_n appointment_n peter_n be_v not_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n prefer_v in_o bishoplik_a authority_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n as_o hierom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n also_o infer_v the_o same_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishop_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishop_n office_n whole_o now_o if_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n every_o bishop_n have_v it_o whole_o as_o to_o follow_v m._n sanders_n example_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o in_o every_o man_n but_o now_o the_o great_a matter_n rest_v to_o prove_v how_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o great_a sinâ—es_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n luc._n 7._o 47._o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o require_v great_a diligence_n in_o do_v his_o office_n but_o give_v he_o not_o a_o great_a charge_n or_o authority_n now_o where_o m._n saunder_n reason_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n most_o because_o christ_n first_o love_v he_o most_o and_o christ_n love_v he_o most_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a petition_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o peter_n great_a love_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o he_o find_v which_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o &_o infinite_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o high_o superior_a or_o former_a cause_n but_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o great_a love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v show_v in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v feed_v more_o than_o all_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o comparable_a and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o his_o commission_n of_o feed_v i_o say_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n but_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o he_o show_v exceed_v diligence_n in_o the_o commission_n equal_o deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan._n 20_o 21._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a commission_n to_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o some_o benefit_n of_o unitye_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v at_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o â—â—ie_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o imagine_v that_o such_o blasphemous_a &_o tyrannical_a authority_n yea_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o afterward_o be_v maintain_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v thereby_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n saunder_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a writer_n august_n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr past_a cap._n 13._o write_v dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o author_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v allegorical_o signify_v in_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a shepherd_n namely_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o again_o the_o sanct_n hom_n 24_o in_o uno_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v figure_v in_o one_o peter_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v without_o give_v peter_n authority_n over_o all_o pastor_n chrysostom_n be_v the_o next_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v whether_o peter_n love_v he_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o y_o t_o peter_n love_v he_o but_o to_o inform_v we_o quanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la curae_fw-la sit_fw-la gregis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectura_fw-la how_o great_a care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o flock_n here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v that_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o a_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n intend_v yea_o sir_n we_o see_v it_o very_o well_o but_o you_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_a rule_n grant_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n by_o every_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o you_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v absolute_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o peter_n
only_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o every_o priest_n &_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a call_n &_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n thereof_o say_v etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la nune_n nobisium_n contend_v fraudemistam_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la ac_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la cessisse_fw-la quiper_n eam_fw-la universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la bonis_fw-la administrandis_fw-la sis_fw-la praeficiendus_fw-la quumpraesertim_fw-la ea_fw-la agas_fw-la quecum_fw-la petrus_n ageret_fw-la illum_fw-la christus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la preditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la longen_fw-mi praecellere_fw-la will_v thou_o then_o still_o contend_v with_o we_o that_o this_o fraud_n have_v not_o happen_v well_o &_o lucky_o to_o thou_o which_o by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o god_n almighty_a especial_o when_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o peter_n do_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o also_o far_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n here_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v 3._o thing_n 1_o peter_n authority_n 2._o pass_v the_o apostle_n 3._o far_o pass_v we_o mark_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o peter_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n even_o as_o every_o priest_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v when_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n &_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v none_o other_o authority_n nor_o excellence_n of_o peter_n then_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n in_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n do_v for_o chrysostom_n prove_v to_o basil_n that_o he_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n when_o by_o policy_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n against_o his_o will_n see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n if_o of_o love_n towards_o christ_n he_o will_v diligent_o feed_v his_o flock_n so_o that_o leo_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n peter_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_n christ_n which_o have_v so_o merciful_o forgive_v he_o so_o shameful_a a_o fall_n but_o arnobius_n be_v a_o less_o partial_a witness_n than_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o psal._n 138._o write_v thus_o nullus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a pastor_n &_o again_o my_o sheep_n follow_v i_o therefore_o this_o holy_a name_n &_o the_o power_n of_o this_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o grant_v to_o peter_n repent_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thrice_o deny_v give_v to_o his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v alone_o arnobius_n say_v he_o note_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n beside_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o m._n s._n where_o he_o have_v in_o arnobius_n this_o word_n ever_o for_o he_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o peter_n have_v this_o name_n after_o y_z e_z resurrection_n with_o c_o none_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n have_v before_o he_o write_v against_o the_o novatians_n which_o c_o deny_v help_v to_o such_o as_o repent_v after_o baptism_n prove_v by_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v see_v christ_n give_v he_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o repentance_n than_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o never_o think_v or_o say_v m._n saunder_n cut_v of_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n in_o this_o discourse_n lest_o the_o meaning_n of_o arnobius_n may_v appear_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v dicis_fw-la cert_n baptizatis_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la subveniri_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolo_n poenitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o maiâ—r_fw-la gradus_fw-la additur_fw-la ploranti_fw-la quam_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la deneganti_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la doceam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la endo_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la apostolorun_n nomen_fw-la pasioris_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n thou_o say_v that_o such_o as_o repent_v be_v baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v help_v behold_v the_o apostle_n repent_v be_v help_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o weep_v then_o be_v take_v from_o he_o deny_v which_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v this_o i_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o end_n follow_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v by_o m._n saunder_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la recuperasse_fw-la quod_fw-la amiserat_fw-la probaretur_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la amplius_fw-la poenitendo_fw-la quam_fw-la negandâ—_n perdiderat_fw-la acquisisse_fw-la he_o give_v his_o denier_n that_o power_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o alone_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recover_v that_o which_o he_o lose_v but_o also_o to_o have_v get_v much_o more_o by_o repent_v than_o he_o lose_v by_o deny_v this_o speak_v arnobius_n of_o the_o general_a authority_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o every_o apostle_n have_v likewise_o &_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o thing_n arnobius_n never_o do_v deny_v these_o therefore_o be_v m._n sanders_n argument_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n ergo_fw-la they_o never_o have_v it_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o great_a dignity_n after_o his_o fall_n then_o he_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n again_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n next_o arnobius_n be_v cite_v ambrose_n in_o 24._o luc._n who_o first_o aid_n that_o peter_n be_v every_o where_n either_o alone_a or_o first_o and_o they_o upon_o these_o word_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o say_v dominus_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n ask_v net_n to_o learn_v but_o to_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lâ—fted_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v to_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v â—â—_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o lâ—ue_v i_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n peter_n be_v privy_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v testify_v his_o own_o affection_n not_o take_v for_o the_o time_n but_o already_o well_o know_v to_o god_n for_o who_o else_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v this_o thing_n of_o himself_o aâ—d_a because_o he_o alone_o among_o all_o profess_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o m._n saunder_n omit_v the_o conclusion_n maior_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la charitas_fw-la for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v chariâ—ie_a so_o peter_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o have_v the_o great_a love_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n the_o one_o indeed_o ambrose_n say_v the_o other_o saunder_n say_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v no_o not_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o feed_v not_o only_o the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n as_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o little_a sheep_n as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n but_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a may_v govern_v the_o more_o perfect_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n or_o little_a sheep_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o government_n help_v he_o for_o every_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n w_o c_o peter_n have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n 1._o co._n 12._o w_o c_o
person_n as_o go_v over_o sea_n &_o carry_v false_a tale_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radiâ—em_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o hold_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o word_n they_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ioygninge_v with_o schismatics_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o church_n will_v gad_n up_o and_o down_o for_o absolution_n in_o a_o other_o the_o 7._o do_v not_o s._n cyp._n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o rasilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spaineâ—_n li._n 1_o ep._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n or_o appellation_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o appellation_n &_o a_o restitution_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n &_o 36._o bishop_n with_o he_o determine_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_v neque_fw-la rescindere_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la iâ—re_fw-la perfectam_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la basilides_n post_fw-la crimina_fw-la sva_fw-la detecta_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la propria_fw-la confession_n nudatam_fw-la romam_fw-la pergen_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la long_o positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la ambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la miustè_fw-fr in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fucrat_fw-mi iustè_fw-la depositus_fw-la haec_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a ut_fw-la basilidis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la abolita_fw-la sint_fw-la quam_fw-la cumulata_fw-la delicta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la peccata_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la &_o circumuentionis_fw-la crimen_fw-la accesseris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la culpandus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la negligenter_n obreptum_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la execrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n obrepsit_fw-la obrepere_fw-la auten_v hominibus_fw-la basilides_n potuit_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptâ—_n sit_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la irridetur_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v y_o basilides_n after_o his_o crime_n be_v detect_v &_o his_o conscience_n open_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n go_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n stephan_n be_v far_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o â—_o matter_n &_o of_o â—_o truth_n â—_o he_o may_v ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v uniustlye_o restore_v into_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n of_o basilides_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v as_o increase_v so_o that_o to_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o crime_n of_o deceifulnesse_n and_o circumuention_n be_v add_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v negligent_o deceive_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o do_v crafty_o deceive_v he_o but_o if_o basilides_n can_v deceive_v man_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n see_v it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v here_o be_v no_o lawful_a appellation_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n sentence_n pronounce_v void_a and_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o rashness_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o if_o m._n san._n reply_n that_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o take_v such_o appellation_n he_o must_v hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v of_o such_o appellation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o day_n unto_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o lib._n 1_o epi._n 3._o of_o those_o schismatics_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n as_o above_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la causa_fw-la veniendi_fw-la &_o pseudoepiscopum_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la factum_fw-la nunciandi_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la placet_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la svo_fw-la scelere_fw-la perseverant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quo_fw-la revertantur_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniusâ—uiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la presumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcâ—rsare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la coherentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la â—emeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucit_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la multis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la laqueis_fw-la vinctan_fw-mi iudicij_fw-la svi_fw-la nuper_fw-la gravitate_fw-la damnarunt_fw-la but_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o to_o report_v that_o a_o false_a bishop_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o &_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o go_v back_o from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o &_o be_v also_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hard_o there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v committo_fw-la every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o it_o behove_v they_o over_o who_o we_o have_v rule_v not_o to_o run_v about_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a &_o deceitful_a rashness_n to_o crase_n the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n agre_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o matter_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o the_o authoryty_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o many_o cord_n of_o their_o offence_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o africa_n have_v decree_v against_o such_o appellation_n but_o also_o that_o they_o think_v their_o authority_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o 8._o note_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o he_o require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n saunder_n show_v it_o may_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a it_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o say_v cyprian_n require_v the_o pope_n stephan_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n ab_fw-la uâ—iversis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la condemn_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n only_o he_o exhort_v stephan_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o france_n in_o order_v of_o another_o byshopp_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o long_o since_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o place_n for_o take_v part_n with_o novatiane_n the_o heretic_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o whole_a mâ—tter_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v be_v word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n li_z 3._o ep._n 13._o id_fw-la circo_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutine_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresâ—m_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colâ—igant_fw-la for_o therefore_o most_o well-beloved_a brother_n the_o body_n or_o fellowship_n of_o priest_n be_v plentiful_a be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o amity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o rend_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v give_v aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n
arbitramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o pernicious_a and_o froward_a opinion_n will_v give_v plaâ—e_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—ouchâ—â—feth_v to_o rule_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v &_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v by_o these_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o here_o tike_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o give_v place_n which_o it_o out_o imagine_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_n contrary_a to_o thescripture_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v embrace_v but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o innoce_n he_o bringeih_o out_o of_o aug._n ep._n 106._o where_o he_o say_v pope_n innocent_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n as_o it_o become_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o these_o word_n neither_o prove_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v allow_v his_o pretend_a auth_v ority_n because_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n whereof_o they_o require_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n both_o these_o counsel_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n as_o the_o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeele_v out_o of_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v epistle_n 162._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v a_o matter_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a time_n since_o constantine_n advance_v the_o church_n in_o wealth_n &_o dignity_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a sea_n in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_v for_o even_o the_o same_o augustine_n with_o 216._o bishop_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v by_o a_o counterfaire_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n epi._n con_v aphr._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o which_o they_o couâ—pte_v a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o in_o epist._n cont_n aphri_n ad_fw-la coelestiâ—â—m_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o smokey_n pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o a_o absurd_a authority_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o examine_v such_o cause_n than_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o by_o the_o old_a cannon_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o augustine_n he_o join_v prosper_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n which_o affirm_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la ingrat_fw-la that_o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o pelagius_n which_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o war_n and_o again_o rome_n through_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n first_o how_o untrue_o he_o boast_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n you_o may_v ease_v you_o see_v by_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v before_o condemn_v it_o &_o have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o prosper_n be_v over_o partial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v a_o principallity_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n saunder_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o saunder_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n &_o priest_n &_o most_o special_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n a_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n which_o this_o traitorous_a papist_n do_v so_o malicious_o disdain_v fulke_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o her_o majesty_n in_o her_o injunction_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o most_o slanderous_o do_v deform_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o papist_n profess_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n second_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o allow_v no_o confusion_n of_o calling_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n which_o perteine_v not_o to_o her_o office_n but_o the_o supremacy_n we_o admit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v order_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o supremacy_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n count_v of_o some_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o admit_v the_o story_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v so_o this_o prince_n without_o due_a repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n take_v it_o patient_o &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prince_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o private_a person_n but_o he_o push_v at_o m._n nowell_n with_o a_o two_o horn_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o y_z t_z emperor_n other_o cause_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o these_o if_o they_o be_v great_a the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o lesser_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o priest_n w_o c_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o great_a cause_n must_v needs_o govern_v he_o in_o lesser_a cause_n these_o horn_n be_v easy_o avoid_v not_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o government_n the_o government_n of_o
the_o prince_n be_v one_o &_o of_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o this_o spiritual_a the_o other_o external_a &_o therefore_o no_o contrariety_n between_o they_o for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o philippus_n have_v see_v the_o bishop_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n in_o minister_a to_o infidel_n or_o otherwise_o uncertain_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n may_v he_o not_o just_o have_v punish_v he_o as_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o bishop_n even_o in_o those_o matter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o do_v they_o but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v well_o do_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o meaning_n m._n nowell_n m._n horn_n and_o m._n jewel_n dare_v warrant_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n although_o it_o please_v m._n saunder_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o who_o traitorous_a quarrel_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v any_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v public_o testify_v both_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o the_o bishop_n have_v offer_v unto_o he_o bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o without_o disclose_v the_o content_n of_o they_o he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n report_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o also_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rigt_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o i_o for_o which_o cause_n expect_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o among_o you_o here_o m._n saunder_n note_v first_o that_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a reason_n for_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n &_o woman_n within_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n second_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n for_o none_o can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n in_o their_o challenge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o emperor_n mean_v and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n practise_v to_o dispose_v the_o emperor_n three_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v so_o one_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o answer_v if_o one_o priest_n judge_v a_o other_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n because_o god_n have_v set_v one_o priest_n above_o another_o o_o blockish_a answer_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o set_v one_o prince_n above_o all_o his_o subject_n you_o see_v how_o popish_a priest_n advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o god_n lieutenaunt_n on_o earth_n a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o antichristian_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n have_v you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n i_o answer_v either_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o else_o ruffinus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a reporter_n frame_v the_o emperor_n word_n accord_v to_o that_o estimation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o record_n of_o constantinus_n time_n that_o he_o do_v judge_v bishop_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n master_n saunder_n confess_v he_o judge_v certain_a priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o augustine_n say_v epist._n 162._o as_o one_o that_o will_v afterward_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o optatus_n record_v he_o say_v deschis_n lib._n 1._o petitis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &c._n &c._n you_o ask_v of_o i_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o i_o myself_o look_v for_o christ_n judgement_n and_o augustine_n reprove_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o deed_n the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v wicked_a who_o will_v so_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n y_z t_z without_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v only_o meet_a judge_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v have_v y_z e_o cause_n decide_v but_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v his_o auctoririe_a appoint_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n melchiade_n who_o he_o command_v with_o other_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n as_o eusebius_n who_o â—ued_v in_o his_o time_n write_v li._n 10._o ca._n 5._o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o companion_n judgement_n he_o appoint_v other_o delegate_n as_o augustine_n also_o witness_v ep._n 162._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n eusebius_n in_o his_o life_n libr._n 1._o say_v of_o he_o quoniam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la variis_fw-la locis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepabant_fw-la quasi_fw-la communis_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocavit_fw-la neâ—_n dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o considere_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la medio_fw-la because_o some_o of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o he_o as_o a_o certain_a general_a bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o lib._n 3._o he_o show_v how_o he_o gather_v the_o universal_a synod_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v lead_v forth_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o battle_n to_o this_o emperor_n do_v athanasius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n where_o he_o be_v injurious_o handle_v as_o both_o socrates_n testify_v lib._n 1_o and_o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n himself_o unto_o that_o synod_n command_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o to_o show_v before_o he_o quem_fw-la syncerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la sanè_fw-la negabitis_fw-la who_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n how_o sincere_o they_o have_v judge_v in_o that_o council_n final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a omni_fw-la virtute_fw-la conabor_fw-la agâ—re_fw-la quatenâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquâ—_n titubatione_fw-la seruentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la neque_fw-la vituperatio_fw-la neque_fw-la malâ—_n superstitio_fw-la poteris_fw-la implicari_fw-la dispersis_fw-la utique_fw-la ac_fw-la palam_fw-la contritis_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la exterminatis_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la legis_fw-la inimicis_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la schemate_fw-la sancti_fw-la nominis_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la varias_fw-la ad_fw-la diversos_fw-la inijciant_fw-la i_o will_v endeavour_n with_o all_o my_o might_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n those_o chief_o without_o any_o stagger_v may_v be_v observe_v which_o by_o no_o reproof_n or_o evil_a superstition_n can_v be_v entangle_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a lawâ—_n which_o under_o a_o shape_n of_o a_o holy_a name_n do_v cast_v out_o diverse_a blasphemy_n unto_o sundry_a person_n be_v disperse_v &_o open_o tread_v down_o and_o utter_o root_v out_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v what_o supremacy_n constantinus_n do_v exercise_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a now_o master_n saunder_n draw_v we_o to_o see_v what_o honour_n he_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n and_o forge_a fable_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o eusebius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o who_o know_v he_o familiar_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jordane_n where_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n but_o this_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n master_n saunder_n refuse_v because_o he_o be_v suspect_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o discredit_v his_o story_n who_o write_v at_o such_o
homousian_o athanasian_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sâ—ctaryes_n nor_o hetetike_n so_o do_v our_o doctrine_n justify_v we_o what_o name_n soever_o be_v devise_v against_o us._n but_o maâ—ster_n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o to_o show_v a_o man_n who_o prope_a name_n be_v papa_n or_o romanus_n as_o though_o many_o heretic_n be_v not_o call_v of_o their_o hearisie_n or_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o not_o of_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la barbarita_n cathari_n collyridiani_n enâ—ratitae_n patripassiani_fw-la and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v call_v of_o their_o heresy_n cataphryge_n pepuziani_n and_o such_o like_a be_v call_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n agree_v â—ith_o the_o example_n of_o old_a heretic_n as_o for_o the_o long_a tarry_n large_a spreadinge_n and_o strange_a commng_n in_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n be_v therefore_o without_o example_n in_o all_o point_n like_v because_o antâ—christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a pettit_fw-fr heretic_n but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o benedictines_n fraunciscanes_n etc._n etc._n master_n saunder_n will_v excuse_v because_o these_o sect_n maintain_v no_o doctrine_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o seek_v the_o perfectiou_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o diverse_a way_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o jesus_n christ._n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o condemn_v the_o hold_n of_o peter_n of_o paul_n of_o apollo_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o and_o count_v they_o schismatics_n that_o so_o do_v and_o the_o pure_a pâ—imative_a church_n condemn_v such_o apish_a imitator_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o abstayn_v from_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o heretic_n and_o call_v they_o apostolicos_fw-la witness_n epiphan_n cont._n aposto_n haer_fw-mi 61._o the_o third_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a be_v dissagreement_n among_o heretic_n and_o here_o not_o content_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o dissagree_v of_o anabaptiste_n from_o we_o he_o amplysi_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o contradiction_n he_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o antichriste_n i_o answer_v every_o error_n stife_o maintain_v make_v not_o a_o heretic_n except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cyprian_n against_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n and_o cornelius_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o baptism_n as_o great_a as_o that_o same_o of_o luther_n dissent_v from_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o cypryan_n account_v for_o a_o heretic_n master_n saunder_n repli_v and_o say_v that_o cyprian_n be_v not_o so_o stubborn_a that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n luther_n also_o and_o zwinglius_fw-la although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reconcyle_v in_o opinion_n yet_o agree_v to_o abstain_v from_o contention_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529_o sleid._n lib._n 6._o master_n saunder_n say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o cyprian_a and_o stephanus_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o full_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o any_o general_a council_n but_o he_o forgete_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o party_n who_o judgement_n shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v such_o then_o as_o he_o usurp_v most_o ambicious_o afterward_o now_o where_o as_o he_o defend_v the_o papist_n for_o their_o unity_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n where_o be_v great_a unity_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o omit_v a_o hundred_o small_a contention_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n determination_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n other_o make_v the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereas_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o will_v have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v and_o examine_v the_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o luther_n kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n who_o doctrine_n melancthon_n have_v change_v although_o illyricus_n will_v defend_v it_o what_o deep_a root_n y_fw-fr e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o luther_n have_v take_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v neither_o have_v melancthon_n depart_v from_o he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n to_o triumph_n over_o the_o decay_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n which_o daily_o increase_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o fall_n of_o hosiander_n a_o heretic_n no_o man_n either_o maruel_v or_o pity_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o caluine_n teach_v as_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v know_v and_o their_o learned_a work_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v in_o honour_n when_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o his_o mass_n book_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stop_v mustard_n pot_n and_o be_v put_v to_o vile_a use_n neither_o be_v caluines_n doctrine_n fail_v by_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o caluine_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o teach_v the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o do_v beza_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n then_o caluine_n do_v nor_o otherwise_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v in_o act_n the_o 2._o then_o caluine_n do_v as_o all_o man_n that_o will_v read_v they_o both_o may_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o shameless_a cavil_n of_o m._n saunder_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v a_o small_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o when_o it_o be_v sound_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o destruction_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o escape_v although_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o do_v flourish_v when_o it_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o so_o many_o region_n and_o daily_o decrease_v in_o every_o place_n god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v without_o commission_n as_o luther_n do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o none_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n god_n send_v extraordinary_o immediate_o from_o himself_o as_o helias_n &_o helizaeus_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o ordinary_a teacher_n so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o so_o be_v luther_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v small_a advantage_n against_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n see_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n authorize_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o first_o begin_v which_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v true_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n banish_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o same_o reform_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o send_v forth_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sixth_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v that_o heretic_n prefer_v the_o temporal_a sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n compel_v man_n to_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o virtute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o power_n or_o strength_n o_o impudent_a falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n &_o in_o all_o deceitfulnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o by_o which_o be_v show_v seduction_n by_o false_a
translate_v the_o scripture_n both_o into_o latin_a and_o into_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n to_o confirm_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v and_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v uncertaynty_a of_o translation_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o that_o i_o may_v here_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n consent_v with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o valentinian_o in_o their_o cross_n montanistes_n in_o their_o purgatory_n and_o prescript_n fasting_n carpocratian_o in_o their_o image_n the_o hemerobaptist_n in_o their_o holy_a water_n the_o offenes_n and_o marcosianes_n in_o their_o relic_n and_o strange_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n the_o heracleanite_n in_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o caian_o in_o pray_v to_o angel_n the_o archontic_o in_o their_o counterfeit_n monkery_n the_o marcionist_n in_o extol_v virginity_n &_o fast_v &_o in_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v the_o enctatit_n in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n the_o apostolik_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o continence_n the_o cyrian_o in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o pelagian_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n the_o eutychian_o in_o denyinge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o anthromorphite_n in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o of_o these_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n the_o 11._o and_o last_o mark_n be_v that_o antichristian_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a and_o deny_v the_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n by_o hippolitn_n judgement_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la i_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o deny_v five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o a_o greatnumber_n of_o popish_a error_n which_o indeed_o we_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n among_o which_o he_o rehearse_v some_o false_a and_o shameless_a slander_n as_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v in_o deed_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n but_o we_o say_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v take_v away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o many_o be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o say_v only_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v impute_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o that_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o confound_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o not_o our_o love_n toward_o he_o we_o say_v likewise_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v impute_v and_o make_v perfect_v unto_o we_o o_o putide_fw-la and_o absurd_a slander_n he_o charge_v we_o three_o that_o we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o remit_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a except_o as_o saint_n peter_n deny_v the_o work_n wrought_v to_o save_v us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 21._o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n four_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n parent_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n exclude_v by_o necessity_n from_o baptism_n be_v damn_v in_o which_o error_n although_o augustine_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o in_o a_o other_o error_n about_o the_o same_o infant_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v damn_v contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la episto_n pelag_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ecce_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n sine_fw-la baptisino_n christi_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la hobere_fw-la paruulos_fw-la dicit_fw-la behold_v pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o without_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n little_a child_n have_v no_o life_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a but_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deny_v all_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n aswell_o of_o intercession_n as_o of_o redemption_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a justification_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n final_o he_o deny_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v dew_n only_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o that_o detestable_a monster_n antichriste_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n speadely_a to_o confound_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n amen_n god_n be_v praise_v bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulk_n e_o bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n â—ulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n brâ—sâ—ow_v fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n fulke_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n pristow_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 15_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 17_o saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o
prove_v not_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v ruler_n one_o over_o another_o wherefore_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculus_fw-la that_o peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o govern_v patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o parish_n priest_n because_o he_o must_v feed_v y_z e_o sheep_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o discus_fw-la how_o proper_o you_o e_z distinction_n of_o lamb_n little_a sheep_n &_o sheep_n be_v observe_v by_o ambrose_n but_o take_v it_o according_a as_o he_o distinguish_v it_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o primacy_n of_o love_n or_o as_o else_o where_o he_o say_v of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n singular_a heâ—re_o be_v nothing_o at_o al._n and_o that_o his_o conclusion_n declare_v sufficient_o et_fw-la idio_fw-la quasi_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quem_fw-la caro_fw-la iamreveâ—_n be_v non_fw-fr posset_n a_o gloria_fw-la passionis_fw-la corona_fw-la decernitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v decree_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n who_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o call_v back_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o suffer_v this_o conclusion_n m._n s._n as_o his_o manner_n be_v have_v leave_v out_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o ambrose_n infer_v no_o singularity_n of_o authority_n in_o peter_n as_o more_o perfet_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o perfect_v in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v likewise_o prepare_v to_o martyrdom_n be_v equal_a with_o to_o he_o therein_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n a_o late_a wâ—iter_n though_o he_o be_v no_o flatterer_n yet_o i_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n but_o in_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v general_a shepherd_n say_v m._n san._n it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o two_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eus._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o write_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o james_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o not_o as_o a_o pâ—rticuler_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o we_o read_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o any_o man_n so_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ._n yet_o arâ—obius_n in_o psa._n 138._o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n ecce_fw-la apostolo_n p._n enitenti_fw-la succurritur_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la behold_v the_o apostle_n be_v penitent_a be_v succour_v which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o ask_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o yes_o very_o you_o have_v need_n of_o plain_a speech_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v â—n_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n clemens_n also_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n may_v just_o call_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n aunswear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n of_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o a_o apostle_n overseer_n of_o particular_a bishop_n that_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o make_v he_o selse_a a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o aunswear_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o yet_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o byshopes_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n how_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o byshoppe_n i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carth._n 3_o cap._n 26._o forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o primate_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n yet_o optatus_n fear_v nor_o to_o write_v thus_o lib._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o s._n peter_n preferri_fw-la apostolis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n maâ—ster_n saunder_n confess_v and_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n belong_v to_o their_o apostolic_a office_n immediate_o of_o christ_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o their_o byshoplike_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o what_o lock_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v by_o their_o aopstolike_a key_n when_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v or_o retain_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o apostolic_a key_n if_o the_o apostolic_a key_n be_v so_o sufficient_a what_o need_v they_o any_o byshoplike_a key_n into_o these_o absurdity_n both_o he_o &_o optatus_n do_v follow_v while_o the_o one_o will_v urge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n the_o other_o will_v forge_v a_o byshoplike_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o instruction_n as_o for_o leo_n and_o gregory_n byshoppe_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o seat_n near_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o then_o great_o increase_v they_o be_v so_o deceive_v with_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n that_o they_o think_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n be_v much_o more_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n against_o which_o no_o continuance_n of_o error_n cann_v prescribe_v do_v either_o allow_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o wherefore_o although_o he_o have_v some_o show_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n do_v excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o byshoplike_a authority_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o one_o â—ote_a or_o title_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o bishop_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o bishop_n the_o 13_o chapter_n that_o the_o pastoral_a and_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o saint_n saunder_n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o there_o before_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n where_o as_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n that_o y_o e_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o have_v general_a charge_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v with_o the_o fulke_n apostle_n life_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o that_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o it_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n almost_o in_o every_o bull_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o to_o ground_v all_o thing_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n sand._n new_a distinction_n of_o apostolic_a and_o byshoplike_a authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o invent_v late_o by_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o seem_v to_o avoid_v such_o argument_n and_o authorite_n as_o prove_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v go_v to_o his_o successor_n more_o than_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o every_o apostle_n first_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n at_o once_o nor_o to_o govern_v nation_n new_o convert_v the_o refore_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n adjoin_v to_o he_o but_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n without_o such_o fellow_n to_o
the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o again_o de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la quamsis_n &c._n &c._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o if_o you_o retain_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o but_o cyprian_n proceed_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n vere_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v that_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v also_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o one_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a office_n to_o descend_v by_o succession_n but_o a_o singular_a privilege_n for_o that_o one_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o but_o to_o be_v hold_v always_o of_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o one_o bishop_n on_o earth_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o open_a face_n unto_o we_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o like_a thing_n teach_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n ut_fw-la in_o â—na_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o challenge_v a_o chair_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o a_o singular_a chair_n shall_v place_v a_o other_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o gift_n peter_n sit_v first_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n chair_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n m._n saunder_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o which_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v a_o chair_n of_o unity_n from_o a_o chair_n of_o authority_n the_o place_n of_o hierom_n cont_n jovin_n lib._n 1._o have_v be_v answer_v once_o or_o twice_o show_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v equal_a peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v primate_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o collection_n of_o lco_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o platform_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o savore_v of_o the_o ambition_n incident_a to_o that_o see_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n although_o neither_o leo_n himself_o challenge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o challenge_v for_o beside_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o conclude_v against_o he_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o seniority_n only_o reserve_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o primacy_n over_o they_o as_o he_o claim_v whereof_o he_o complame_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v because_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n may_v obey_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cyprian_a of_o one_o judge_n in_o every_o diocese_n but_o he_o reason_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o one_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o i_o have_v show_v the_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o example_n of_o one_o physician_n one_o schoolmaster_n one_o judge_n in_o temporal_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n over_o all_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o one_o such_o to_o be_v in_o every_o town_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a flock_n be_v voluntary_a and_o likewise_o particular_a pastor_n but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o earth_n in_o deed_n the_o limit_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a pastor_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o appointment_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v particular_a flock_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ordination_n though_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o as_o absolute_a necessity_n while_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n over_o all_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v we_o pag._n 298._o let_v the_o text_n be_v name_v where_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n whereas_o he_o himself_o pag._n 294._o quote_v tit._n 1._o &_o act._n 14._o which_o place_n prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o without_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o will_v say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o many_o parish_n differ_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o wrangle_v thus_o impudent_o and_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o many_o parish_n by_o christ_n bring_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v i_o sheep_n to_o one_o pastor_n have_v this_o man_n any_o forehead_n think_v you_o that_o call_v this_o a_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n upon_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n because_o christ_n upon_o special_a occasion_n exhort_v one_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o singular_a unto_o he_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savere_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o scabbard_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o o_o paint_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o say_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o that_o challenge_v authority_n hereby_o of_o all_o other_o feed_v least_o and_o poyson_v most_o but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o see_v what_o authority_n of_o old_a father_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v one_o pastoral_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o church_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 8._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n hear_v i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v falsify_v saint_n cyprian_n word_n turn_v pegram_n into_o petrum_fw-la so_o that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o be_v one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o the_o rock_n an_o other_o altar_n or_o a_o new_a priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v appoint_v beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v petrum_fw-la and_o not_o petram_fw-la yet_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o epistle_n show_v that_o cyptian_a mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o not_o the_o past_a oral_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o man_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o
bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n for_o he_o write_v against_o five_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v choose_v one_o felicissimus_n a_o schismatic_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o carthage_n against_o he_o but_o what_o other_o malicious_a ignorance_n or_o shameless_a impudence_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n joan._n 10_o yet_o see_v his_o reason_n a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o one_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o upon_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o the_o see_v have_v be_v void_a diverse_a time_n many_o day_n many_o month_n &_o sometime_o many_o year_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o together_o therefore_o the_o flock_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o by_o that_o one_o only_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a voice_n all_o the_o sheep_n hear_v though_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v neither_o be_v so_o far_o abroad_o disperse_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n tend_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o one_o general_a pastor_n for_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o heresy_n with_o he_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n as_o libeâ—ius_n anastasiâ—s_fw-la vigilâ—us_fw-la honorius_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o know_a condemn_a heresy_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v wherefore_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o one_o succession_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n &_o imisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n see_v unity_n be_v best_a maintain_v in_o doctrine_n by_o his_o word_n in_o government_n by_o the_o discipline_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o unity_n in_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o most_o and_o great_a schism_n and_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n when_o no_o man_n will_v obey_v his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beside_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o see_v which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n together_o by_o the_o care_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o some_o with_o a_o other_o and_o some_o with_o the_o three_o and_o some_o with_o none_o of_o they_o all_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o saunder_n succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n s._n augustine_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o fulke_n be_v rather_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n they_o of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v at_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o warantise_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o paul_n from_o who_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v take_v afterward_o where_o have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n peter_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v there_o a_o successor_n he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o report_v that_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o peter_n only_o but_o by_o peter_n &_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o found_v the_o church_n there_o even_o as_o polycarpus_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o smyrna_n which_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n found_v by_o paul_n and_o continue_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o cit_v as_o witness_n alike_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n which_o be_v void_a of_o scripture_n brag_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o peter_n primacy_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o bishop_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n no_o more_o do_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o he_o quote_v the_o praescrip_n but_o even_o as_o ireneus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o feed_v &c._n &c._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v untrue_a that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o although_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o writer_n be_v prove_v false_a in_o many_o circumstance_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o toward_o the_o late_a end_n of_o ne_n roe_n reign_n but_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v see_v that_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o salutation_n man_n use_v not_o to_o write_v allegorical_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n rome_n the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n but_o babylon_n from_o whence_o s._n peter_n do_v write_v be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o egypt_n where_o mark_n be_v with_o he_o who_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n also_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o by_o diverse_a of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o empire_n whereas_o mark_v dye_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n saint_n luke_n accompany_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o paul_n in_o so_o many_o epistle_n as_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n send_v salutation_n from_o mean_a personage_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v mention_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o saint_n luke_n then_o affirm_v that_o he_o tarry_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o peter_n come_v he_o come_v very_o late_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mark_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o can_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o wherefore_o babylon_n in_o that_o text_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o rome_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o make_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o come_v thither_o but_o also_o die_v there_o a_o simple_a reason_n why_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o prerogative_n because_o she_o murder_v y_o e_o apostles_n rather_o may_v jerusalem_fw-la claim_n it_o in_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o die_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o fable_n